and_o design_v by_o the_o father_n to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o 64â—â—_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o from_o christ_n believer_n shall_v receive_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n our_o sanctification_n be_v god_n will_n 3_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 10._o and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n ob_fw-la god_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o will_v you_o see_v how_o that_o commission_n run_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o breken_fw-mi heart_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n have_v a_o commission_n under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o seal_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v joseph_n receive_v authority_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o jeseph_n be_v commissionated_a to_o issue_v out_o all_o the_o store_v of_o corn_n to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o famine_n no_o more_o be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bestow_v and_o convey_v grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o do_v not_o this_o put_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o office_n object_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o do_v work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o work_v solution_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o do_v because_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n work_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v undivided_a indivisae_fw-la all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v external_a and_o relative_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o create_v preserve_v redeem_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v those_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o and_o those_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o person_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v his_o people_n god_n the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v his_o member_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v their_o sanctification_n he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v most_o frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o and_o indeed_o all_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 22._o so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 3_o and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n 6._o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 8._o and_o that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v from_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o regeneration_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n bless_v abraham_n and_o yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v 14._o that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n purchaser_n and_o conveyer_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o transact_v the_o great_a work_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v his_o elect_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o reproach_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a of_o all_o malefactor_n and_o according_o suffer_v death_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o nazareth_n god_n have_v therefore_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n above_o his_o fellow_n by_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o that_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o highpriest_n shall_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v redundant_fw-la to_o his_o church_n and_o run_v down_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o to_o manifest_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o only_a contract_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o take_v off_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n whereof_o only_o the_o grace_n holiness_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o do_v avail_v and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conveyer_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n filthiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n convey_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n into_o all_o his_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n to_o communicate_v natural_a life_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 45._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v communicate_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quickue_v spirit_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o propagation_n we_o receive_v corruption_n for_o corruption_n so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o confutation_n 1._o of_o the_o socinian_o error_n who_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o qualify_v his_o person_n and_o to_o merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n without_o any_o reference_n unto_o we_o unless_o as_o a_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o this_o doctrine_n by_o which_o have_v be_v show_v that_o as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n so_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n not_o for_o herself_o but_o for_o her_o child_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v abundance_n of_o light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o world_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
one_o siphorus_n v_o 16._o from_o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o to_o increase_v in_o goodness_n observe_v if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o 15._o verse_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n refer_v it_o then_o observe_v that_o other_o man_n apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n observe_v shall_v make_v the_o godly_a more_o careful_a to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o text_n without_o any_o relative_a consideration_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n text_n timothy_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a if_o as_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o exhortation_n lie_v in_o this_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v in_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n 8._o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o minister_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o truth_n observe_v and_o in_o ministerial_a gift_n because_o as_o they_o grow_v so_o will_v the_o people_n grow_v under_o their_o ministry_n minister_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v unto_o other_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a observe_v than_o he_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o grace_n receive_v but_o to_o labour_v after_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o as_o the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o grace_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o fountain_n redundant_fw-la and_o overflow_n to_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n from_o whence_o his_o people_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o there_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v note_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o exhortation_n without_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o weak_a 1._o measure_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v great_a strength_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v 2._o and_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o believer_n must_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o must_v labour_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o instance_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o believer_n have_v grow_v from_o weak_a grace_n to_o strong_a grace_n who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 34._o there_o be_v expositor_n who_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n 1_o kin._n 20._o but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o application_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o proper_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n when_o the_o male_n go_v thrice_o a_o year_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_a 23._o 14_o 17._o yet_o ainsworth_n understand_v it_o of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o little_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v but_o grace_v perfect_v true_a grace_n be_v still_o aspire_v unto_o perfection_n 18_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o may_v attain_v that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n he_o be_v still_o press_v forward_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v further_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n paul_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 4._o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n 2_o by_o instance_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 16._o i_o how_o my_o knee_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n 14._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 14._o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o through_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n in_o grace_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n increase_v more_o in_o strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o confound_v the_o oppose_a jew_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 22._o 2._o by_o command_n 1._o leave_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 10._o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o ult_n many_o such_o command_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o promise_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v do_v so_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 18._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o strength_n 36._o god_n gentleness_n make_v his_o people_n great_a and_o enlarge_v their_o step_n under_o they_o 3._o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n adversar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o pareus_n in_o his_o short_a note_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversaria_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n strong_a in_o faith_n why_o shall_v believer_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n quest_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v and_o strong_a christian_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v answ_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o danger_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o strong_a temptation_n 1._o you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o from_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 12._o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v unarm_v and_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o note_n in_o the_o
the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v as_o well_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n suspend_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o repente_v god_n give_v a_o pardon_n but_o therein_o he_o reward_v his_o own_o work_n in_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n or_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a liberality_n in_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v this_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n for_o comfort_n earth_n for_o duty_n earth_n be_v for_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n heaven_n for_o the_o reward_v of_o grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_o the_o good_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o last_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v no_o more_o allowance_n than_o what_o will_v accommodate_v their_o travel_n the_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n so_o believer_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o they_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o befit_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n god_n think_v it_o not_o sit_v to_o give_v constant_a comfort_n in_o a_o inconstant_a world_n nor_o full_a comfort_n in_o a_o empty_a world_n nor_o last_a comfort_n in_o a_o transitory_a world_n 2._o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n that_o have_v much_o grace_n yet_o may_v have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o this_o may_v spring_v from_o a_o threefold_a root_n in_o we_o 1._o from_o something_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o we_o 2._o from_o something_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a 3._o from_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o 1._o this_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o natural_a melancholy_n in_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v darken_v the_o fancy_n trouble_v reason_n pervert_v and_o the_o soul_n sadn_v melancholy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discomfort_n and_o the_o nurser_n of_o doubt_v it_o be_v as_o some_o think_v depth_n of_o melancholy_n that_o prevail_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o distemper_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n may_v this_o bodily_a melancholy_n so_o far_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n that_o thâ—â—_n who_o have_v grace_v yet_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o melancholy_a man_n doubt_n and_o question_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o child_n cry_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v or_o to_o hear_v a_o sick_a man_n groan_n you_o may_v silence_v a_o melancholy_a man_n when_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o though_o you_o may_v resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n by_o evident_a and_o convince_a answer_n and_o argument_n yet_o let_v but_o such_o a_o man_n retire_v alone_o and_o brood_n over_o his_o melancholy_a thought_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o perturb_v humour_n all_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o be_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n distemper_n when_o he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o yet_o can_v give_v no_o distinct_a account_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n that_o do_v trouble_v he_o 2._o this_o discomfort_n often_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o we_o viz._n from_o that_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o inquire_v into_o his_o condition_n and_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o much_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n do_v so_o poor_a on_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o it_o can_v see_v its_o own_o evidence_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o conscience_n especial_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v 3._o this_o discomfort_n usual_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o whereby_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o their_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n tractatur_fw-la if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grieve_v your_o spirit_n you_o never_o send_v god_n spirit_n sad_a to_o heaven_n but_o god_n may_v make_v sad_a your_o spirit_n on_o earth_n 2._o sleightinesse_n and_o fearlessenesse_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n when_o child_n grow_v saucy_a peremptory_a and_o malapert_a before_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o father_n frown_n correct_v not_o their_o irreverence_n most_o of_o those_o who_o lie_v uncomfortable_o under_o sense_n of_o displeasure_n of_o god_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o bearing_n themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o his_o love_n and_o grow_v secure_a and_o fearless_a to_o offend_v god_n god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o child_n come_v near_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n but_o yet_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n by_o humble_a reverence_n 3._o another_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_v comfort_n from_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n be_v their_o superciliousnesse_n contempt_n and_o uncompassionatenesse_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n god_n own_o people_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v herein_o in_o rigour_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n despise_v all_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o often_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o want_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o brethren_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n god_n often_o bring_v such_o even_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v low_a in_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v want_v comfort_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o comfort_n and_o cherish_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n 4._o a_o grow_a cold_a and_o lazy_a and_o heedless_a in_o holy_a duty_n if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n without_o true_a service_n god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o off_o without_o true_a comfort_n this_o rule_n hold_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v if_o we_o abate_v in_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o god_n withhold_v the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n have_v poverty_n enough_o so_o if_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v just_a that_o our_o stock_n of_o comfort_n do_v decay_v though_o holy_a duty_n do_v not_o merit_v comfort_n yet_o comfort_v usual_o rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a to_o and_o sensible_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n and_o therefore_o want_v of_o exercise_n must_v needs_o cause_v want_n of_o comfort_n as_o fire_v in_o the_o flint_n be_v never_o see_v or_o feel_v till_o it_o be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o steel_n so_o be_v grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n never_o so_o sensible_a as_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v much_o in_o holy_a duty_n 5._o any_o one_o sin_n indulge_v by_o or_o conceal_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v enough_o to_o mar_v all_o your_o comfort_n conceal_a guilt_n contract_v horror_n the_o candle_n will_v never_o burn_v clear_a while_o there_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o it_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o cause_v a_o tempest_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n can_v rest_v or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a trouble_n while_o it_o be_v there_o or_o like_o the_o wind_n gather_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a eruption_n it_o be_v just_a
wealth_n and_o land_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o take_v up_o with_o poor_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o religion_n the_o ordinary_a answer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v what_o must_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o forefather_n periisâ—i_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o people_n will_v be_v rich_a than_o their_o forefather_n be_v and_o those_o that_o have_v great_a wealth_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o forefather_n yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o increase_v their_o estate_n let_v this_o shame_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o supine_n negligence_n of_o many_o who_o content_n themselves_o with_o measure_n of_o grace_n 5._o and_o last_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n in_o what_o esteem_n be_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o what_o honourable_a mention_n be_v they_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o a_o eulogium_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n 8._o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v singular_o and_o excellent_o good_a and_o ordinary_a pitch_n do_v not_o so_o please_v he_o 46._o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o solomon_n be_v so_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o many_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o 26._o that_o be_v for_o wisdom_n so_o hezekiah_n be_v eminent_a for_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o break_a serpent_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n none_o like_o he_o of_o all_o the_o king_n â—f_n judah_n 5._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a josiah_n after_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n that_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o this_o commendation_n 25._o and_o like_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v clear_a of_o what_o honourable_a esteem_n have_v the_o eminent_a particular_a grace_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 20._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v sermon_n treat_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o growth_n i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o additional_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n viz_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o passage_n be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v let_v timothy_n know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o note_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n give_v grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v also_o salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n ver._n 10._o 2._o that_o those_o who_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v also_o receive_v salvation_n by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o as_o a_o subject_a recipient_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 34._o 2._o in_o christ_n jesus_n 19_o as_o a_o fountain_n redundant_fw-la overflow_n &_o ever-flowing_a to_o his_o people_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n 1_o as_o god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o procurer_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n grace_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o conduit_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o keep_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o we_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o sun_n our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3_o hide_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o stream_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o stable_n and_o immutable_a and_o safe_a then_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o keep_n but_o now_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v safe_o preserve_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n doct._n whereof_o believer_n be_v partaker_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v thus_o proceed_v 1._o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o many_o resemblance_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o by_o many_o express_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v this_o turth_o â—_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o that_o all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o root_n he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 10._o not_o only_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v application_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n unto_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o life_n sap_n nourishment_n growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o branch_n be_v altogether_o from_o the_o root_n with_o which_o the_o branch_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 18._o so_o also_o be_v grace_n derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n because_o as_o heat_v and_o light_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o sun_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o 2._o so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n upon_o believer_n desuper_fw-la as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n the_o vegetable_a and_o sensible_a creature_n live_v move_v and_o grow_v so_o also_o the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a influence_n
which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shed_v upon_o believer_n 4._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n 1._o even_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o as_o water_n do_v stream_n forth_o in_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n so_o grace_n flow_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o fountain_n where_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o all_o grace_n be_v draw_v and_o derive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n 2._o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o that_o all_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o 1._o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o band_n on_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o 22._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a and_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n through_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o grace_n 3._o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 2d_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 50_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bless_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n 2._o another_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v joseph_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3._o joseph_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o father_n child_n 17._o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 21._o and_o sell_v for_o twenty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 12._o joseph_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o persection_n drive_v christ_n into_o egypt_n present_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 28_o joseph_n be_v false_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v 20_o so_o be_v christ_n joseph_n trouble_v end_v in_o his_o advancement_n 20_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 9_o god_n have_v therefore_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o joseph_n do_v type_n out_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o that_o dreadful_a last_a famine_n in_o egypt_n 57_o joseph_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o have_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o provision_n for_o bread_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o all_o that_o store_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o believer_n be_v furnish_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o grace_n 3._o another_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v joshua_n who_o give_v unto_o israel_n entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n 11._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 9_o our_o jesus_n give_v his_o people_n a_o better_a rest_n than_o ever_o joshua_n bring_v israel_n unto_o 4._o another_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o seven_o lamp_n whereof_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n 37_o what_o do_v they_o type_n out_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 42._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n dissusiva_fw-la in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a plenty_n but_o bounty_n not_o only_o a_o abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o a_o redundance_n of_o grace_n christian_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n fontis_fw-la take_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o vessel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o before_o but_o draw_v as_o much_o water_n as_o you_o please_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n from_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n graduum_fw-la or_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v say_v other_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a generation_n the_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n and_o part_n for_o part_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v give_v grace_n for_o grace_n 9_o or_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o expression_n grace_n for_o grace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v one_o grace_n after_o another_o grace_n upon_o grace_n cumulatâ—m_fw-la the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o from_o christ_n this_o also_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o that_o ordinary_a prayer_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a prayer_n we_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 24_o to_o the_o galatian_n brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n 18_o so_o also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 23._o thessalonian_n 28._o and_o to_o timothy_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 21_o all_o this_o be_v to_o note_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o conduit_n by_o who_o all_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o believer_n 12._o as_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n see_v there_o be_v two_o olive_n branch_n which_o through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n do_v empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a olive_n tree_n do_v drop_n and_o distil_v grace_n upon_o his_o church_n whereby_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n but_o in_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n object_n do_v you_o not_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o christ_n answ_n because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2._o and_o beside_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o answ_n in_o say_v all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n we_o also_o say_v all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n too_o 19_o and_o in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 30_o we_o say_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n too_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prayer_n prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n 2._o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o son_n etc._n but_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n 3._o and_o then_o again_o jesus_n christ_n be_v commissionated_a
and_o the_o victory_n 16._o and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n oh_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o enlargement_n in_o duty_n david_n and_o the_o people_n have_v offer_v both_o bountiful_o and_o willing_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n now_o all_o they_o do_v for_o god_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v excellent_a humility_n to_o ascribe_v our_o enlargement_n of_o god_n service_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o the_o way_n to_o have_v grace_n increase_v be_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o we_o receive_v every_o grace_n 2._o ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thus_o do_v paul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o â—_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n my_o pain_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o grace_n learn_v therefore_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o initial_a progressive_a &_o consummative_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o 6â—_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o his_o own_o day_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisâ—er_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o make_v you_o perfect_a stablishâ—_n strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o 10._o grace_n be_v rather_o like_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n grace_n be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n gift_n and_o part_n be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n and_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o god_n say_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n between_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n 12._o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o thoâ—_n come_v out_o where_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n and_o water_n it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o nature_n nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v improve_v with_o industry_n and_o pain_n and_o be_v like_o egypt_n which_o may_v be_v water_v by_o the_o foot_n i.e._n with_o dig_v gutter_n and_o trench_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o let_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n when_o he_o yearly_a overflow_v his_o bank_n but_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o only_o fall_v where_o god_n do_v appoint_v 7._o who_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v 3._o disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o arrogate_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n so_o much_o as_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o with_o ephraim_n god_n have_v enlarge_v his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o green_a figtree_n 8._o yet_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o fruitfulness_n and_o let_v he_o say_v from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v oh_o consider_v 18._o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v the_o praise_n a_o gracious_a heart_n know_v his_o own_o inability_n and_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o overcome_v the_o least_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a to_o exercise_v any_o grace_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inability_n so_o also_o our_o sinful_a imperfection_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o he_o may_v condemn_v we_o not_o only_o for_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o for_o our_o best_a duty_n 4._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n look_v up_o to_o he_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n look_v unto_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n such_o a_o look_v unto_o as_o that_o we_o look_v off_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v our_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n labour_n my_o beloved_a to_o look_v still_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v the_o great_a exercise_n or_o increase_v or_o comfort_n of_o your_o grace_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v when_o he_o have_v that_o great_a strength_n of_o man_n 500000._o lord_n 1â—_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v eye_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o grace_n 1._o how_o voluntary_o and_o free_o jesus_n christ_n do_v issue_n out_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n never_o do_v a_o mother_n more_o willing_o give_v her_o child_n suck_v when_o her_o breast_n do_v ache_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v than_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o his_o people_n christ_n do_v not_o like_o a_o merchant_n sell_v his_o grace_n but_o like_o a_o king_n free_o bestowâ—_n all_o see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o free_a it_o be_v 1._o ho_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v 17_o let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o nothing_o be_v so_o free_a as_o grace_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o free_a term_n imaginable_a all_o that_o christ_n require_v 31._o be_v but_o our_o receive_n it_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 34._o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n never_o be_v man_n more_o willing_a to_o eat_v his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o that_o want_v it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o psal_n 72._o which_o be_v clear_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n 6_o and_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v down_o more_o sweet_o and_o free_o than_o the_o rain_n upon_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a ground_n 2._o second_o look_v unto_o jesus_n
the_o author_n of_o grace_n how_o irresistible_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o grace_n i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o can_v let_v it_o it_o be_v true_a 13._o not_o only_o of_o god_n eternal_a deliverance_n but_o be_v as_o true_a of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v let_v 1._o satan_n shall_v not_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o arm_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v god_n work_n of_o grace_n grace_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o strong_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o gainsay_n and_o contradict_v resistance_n but_o not_o with_o a_o overcome_a resistance_n 3._o three_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n the_o bestower_n of_o grace_n how_o proportionable_o he_o give_v grace_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o thy_o temptation_n and_o need_n 11._o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o grace_n â—nd_a gift_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v enough_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n sufficient_a to_o quell_v corruption_n sufficient_a to_o repel_v temptation_n sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o wait_v upon_o i_o â—ill_v i_o give_v thou_o deliverance_n 5._o be_v exhort_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o supply_v of_o grace_n go_v to_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o need_n go_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o this_o god_n and_o express_v yourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n with_o sensible_a complaint_n and_o earnest_a request_n say_v lord_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n why_o shall_v my_o cistern_n be_v empty_a such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n in_o my_o heart_n lord_n 18_o have_v thou_o not_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o i_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o i_o also_o 3._o use_v of_o caution_n though_o we_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o our_o endeavour_n after_o grace_n 1._o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o get_v grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v so_o strive_v to_o get_v heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o by_o our_o finger_n by_o our_o own_o pain_n god_n promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o give_v grace_n shall_v rather_o quicken_v and_o greaten_v than_o any_o way_n slacken_v our_o endeavour_n after_o grace_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v god_n work_v grace_n in_o we_o a_o ground_n why_o we_o shall_v work_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o again_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n but_o see_v also_o how_o god_n join_v their_o duty_n with_o his_o promise_n the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n 12._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 37._o and_o then_o add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o god_n promise_n to_o david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n do_v not_o at_o all_o slack_a his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v david_n pray_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n have_v tell_v thy_o servant_n 27._o that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v before_o thou_o and_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n to_o thy_o servant_n now_o therefore_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 10._o thus_o also_o do_v paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o see_v how_o he_o join_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o own_o endeavour_n together_o thou_o must_v then_o so_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o labour_n and_o not_o bestow_v by_o favour_n yet_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v thou_o must_v acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n 2._o yet_o let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o person_n give_v communication_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v those_o excellency_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v in_o god_n have_v not_o his_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v personal_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n 9_o that_o in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o his_o person_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o unless_o there_o be_v that_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n nor_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v first_o of_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o afterward_o of_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n though_o thou_o be_v near_o christ_n by_o profession_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o virtue_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n tie_v food_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o will_v not_o nourish_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v concoct_v or_o concorporate_v that_o only_o nourish_v which_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o we_o receive_v strength_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n take_v a_o graft_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o let_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o a_o tree_n by_o implantation_n than_o the_o graft_n grow_v fruitful_a so_o without_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a separate_v from_o christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v never_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n he_o be_v never_o a_o true_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d only_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n christ_n be_v a_o treasury_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o unlock_v this_o treasury_n by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v by_o love_n meekness_n and_o patience_n like_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o christlesse_a person_n be_v graceless_a person_n 3._o if_o man_n want_v grace_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v 3._o that_o not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v fullness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n enough_o in_o christ_n in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o efficiency_n and_o of_o redundancy_n but_o if_o
they_o be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o that_o you_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o your_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o your_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindnesse_n charity_n that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v that_o you_o may_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n no_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n attain_v for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v have_v he_o a_o benjamins_n portion_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n plena_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o believe_v will_v be_v cordial_n to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o will_v set_v up_o such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n shall_v neither_o damp_n nor_o darken_v but_o alas_o most_o man_n be_v labour_v more_o after_o wealth_n than_o faith_n more_o after_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a grace_n of_o who_o when_o they_o die_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v lay_v up_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o they_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n man_n do_v usual_o lay_v up_o riches_n for_o a_o dear_a year_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o need_n they_o may_v have_v before_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v then_o as_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o your_o precious_a soul_n your_o temptation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v have_v use_n for_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n 10_o eat_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o elijah_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v long_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n small_a thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o thy_o passage_n thither_o oh_o then_o get_v thy_o soul_n well_o store_v with_o spiritual_a provision_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o safety_n be_v in_o the_o be_v but_o thy_o comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o activity_n of_o thy_o grace_n weak_a grace_n be_v save_v but_o strong_a grace_n be_v comfortable_a truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n growth_n of_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antedate_v heaven_n the_o least_o true_a grace_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n thou_o have_v the_o fit_a for_o and_o sure_a thou_o will_v be_v of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n make_v these_o and_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n profitable_a to_o his_o church_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o 18._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n reader_n we_o remain_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o thy_o soul-affair_n edmund_z calamy_n simeon_n ashe_n jerem._n whitaker_n william_n taylor_n london_n february_n 13._o 1651-52_a sermon_n i._o at_o laurence_n jâ—y_n london_n march_n 9_o 1650_o 1._o 1._o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o ahijah_n prophesy_v foretell_v what_o dismal_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o government_n and_o house_n of_o david_n for_o which_o sin_n god_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bad_a 29._o but_o the_o good_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n guilt_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n ieroboam_n son_n that_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o little_a good_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o little_a good_a in_o he_o god_n find_v as_o it_o be_v one_o pearl_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n one_o good_a young_a man_n in_o jeroboam_n household_n that_o have_v some_o good_a in_o he_o towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n three_o part_n i._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 18._o which_o argue_v there_o be_v goodness_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v desire_v and_o prize_v while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lament_v at_o his_o death_n ii_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n family_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n dog_n shall_v eat_v and_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v vers_fw-la 11._o iii_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o be_v find_v some_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o a_o good_a word_n only_o or_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o inclination_n with_o which_o too_o many_o content_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n 2._o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o some_o little_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o little_a good_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o overlook_a 3._o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o young_a man_n goodness_n 1._o it_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o jeroboam_n house_n 1._o his_o goodness_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o argue_v paul_n sincerity_n that_o in_o his_o 19_o speak_n write_v and_o action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n 20._o that_o religion_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v 27_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o be_v so_o before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v good_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n to_o be_v rich_a indeed_o be_v to_o be_v 21._o rich_a towards_o god_n true_a repentance_n be_v 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o be_v unblamable_a indeed_o that_o be_v 16._o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v good_a in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v good_a in_o a_o good_a place_n but_o to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o bad_a place_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o be_v good_a in_o david_n house_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o for_o this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n who_o the_o scripture_n brand_v for_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o make_v all_o jsrael_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v his_o son_n to_o sin_n this_o argue_v he_o be_v sincere_o good_a as_o it_o do_v argue_v lot_n sincerity_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n for_o job_n to_o be_v good_a in_o chaldea_n and_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n in_o jeroboam_n family_n this_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o there_o be_v only_o one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o abijah_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o express_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o tostatus_n and_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v from_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o jerboam_n command_v soldier_n to_o intercept_v they_o this_o abijah_n do_v hinder_v the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o give_v
mesech_n and_o have_v my_o habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n i._n e._n with_o the_o sinful_a idolatrous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n 13_o thus_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 8._o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o see_v their_o unclean_a conversation_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o more_o bad_a the_o place_n or_o family_n be_v where_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o dwell_n the_o better_a and_o more_o blameless_a you_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v you_o will_v by_o this_o adorn_v your_o profession_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n allure_v and_o win_v other_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n 15._o we_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n star_n shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n &_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o a_o cold_a and_o frosty_a day_n so_o shall_v thy_o star_n of_o profession_n shine_v bright_a in_o dark_a place_n where_o thou_o live_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o zeal_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n when_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n for_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n 4_o because_o they_o live_v in_o bad_a place_n this_o be_v abraham_n fault_n to_o excuse_v his_o lie_n by_o be_v at_o gerar._n seneca_n blame_v man_n 11_o of_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o badness_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v sen._n i_o be_o not_o ambitious_a by_o nature_n but_o no_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o not_o give_v to_o costly_a and_o rich_a apparel_n but_o i_o must_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v thou_o bad_a no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o good_a can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o angel_n sin_v in_o heaven_n adam_n in_o paradise_n judas_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o commendable_a to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a place_n 5_o than_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o be_v bad_a in_o good_a place_n to_o be_v dirty_a swine_n in_o a_o fair_a meadow_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v bad_a in_o good_a family_n who_o despise_v good_a counsel_n and_o hate_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a family_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n himself_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v in_o bad_a place_n and_o company_n 6_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o argue_v thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o pejâ—ratur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n some_o expound_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o mr._n perkins_n give_v this_o sense_n 23._o to_o hate_v bad_a company_n and_o he_o say_v it_o allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leprous_a garment_n 4._o or_o aâ—gaâ—ment_v any_o otherwise_o make_v unclean_a his_o company_n be_v to_o be_v a_o void_v god_n therefore_o give_v that_o command_n 10._o not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o the_o ass_n be_v a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n to_o note_v say_v divine_n that_o god_n people_n and_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v yoke_v together_o though_o they_o may_v occasional_o meet_v together_o 10._o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v yoke_v together_o a_o man_n may_v trade_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a 5_o commerce_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o our_o join_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o needless_a familiarity_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o godly_a 7._o and_o delight_v yourselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n when_o a_o just_a occasion_n call_v but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a 20_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v in_o a_o shop_n of_o perfume_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o send_v with_o he_o so_o a_o man_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shall_v carry_v away_o some_o good_a with_o he_o labour_v to_o to_o choose_v those_o for_o thy_o companion_n from_o who_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o good_a but_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o house_n like_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n imitate_v good_a abijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v find_v some_o good_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la sermon_n ii_o at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n 1650._o 1_o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n have_v dispatch_v the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n i_o come_v to_o that_o main_a doctrine_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v which_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o doct._n but_o also_o tender_o cherish_v and_o gracious_o reward_v the_o small_a beginning_n and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n i_o may_v produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o be_v will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n observe_v 20_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o strong_a oak_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v not_o the_o light_n and_o flame_a torch_n but_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v smoke_v flax_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a fire_n and_o much_o smoke_n of_o infirmity_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o accommodata_fw-la i._n e._n he_o will-cherish_a it_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n meiosis_n here_o be_v less_o speak_v than_o intend_v he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v that_o he_o will_v cherish_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v 17_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v it_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o her_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v the_o little_a measure_n and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o young_a convert_v do_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o his_o nostril_n again_o christ_n say_v 13._o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whether_o the_o tender_a grâ—pâ—_n appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_n forth_o the_o green_a bud_n regard_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ripe_a and_o grow_v fruit_n 1â—_n in_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v but_o weak_a measure_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_v it_o 1._o that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n propsition_n have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o note_n of_o discovery_n to_o know_v such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o then_o show_v why_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a strength_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n quest_n 1._o by_o the_o different_a name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christian_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n argue_v they_o be_v of_o different_a measure_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 1._o 1_o some_o be_v call_v strong_a man_n and_o other_o weak_a 2._o some_o be_v call_v 1_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o call_v grow_v man_n 3._o 14_o some_o be_v call_v 3._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n 12_o plant_n of_o renown_n 20_o that_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n
god_n have_v seldom_o peace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n say_v peter_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o because_o they_o exercise_v it_o not_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n a_o little_a faith_n unexercised_a be_v as_o to_o comfort_v as_o we_o have_v show_v as_o good_a as_o no_o faith_n 40._o they_o that_o add_v not_o to_o the_o ftocke_n of_o grace_n will_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o weak_a christian_a who_o be_v compare_v by_o peter_n to_o a_o purblind_a man_n he_o can_v see_v because_o the_o eyesight_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v see_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v want_v the_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o content_v himself_o with_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v take_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n caution_n which_o be_v evidence_n only_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n weak_a convert_v do_v involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o misery_n in_o judge_v themselves_o by_o those_o symptom_n which_o be_v evidence_n only_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n thou_o must_v not_o judge_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o as_o whether_o thou_o have_v ravish_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n indulge_v to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o school_n a_o scholar_n must_v not_o compare_v himself_o with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a form_n if_o thou_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o grace_n judge_v by_o the_o low_a measure_n the_o reason_n why_o hypocrite_n and_o low-form_n christian_n do_v mistake_v be_v this_o hypocrite_n judge_v they_o have_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o weak_a christian_n judge_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o other_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o noon_n it_o be_v unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o to_o argue_v a_o nullity_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v i_o see_v my_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o leave_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o do_v not_o conclude_v thou_o have_v no_o grace_n do_v not_o conclude_v you_o have_v small_a measure_n of_o grace_n caution_n because_o you_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o young_a convert_n they_o take_v measure_n of_o their_o grace_n by_o their_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a rule_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o work_n of_o joy_n the_o sweet_a blossom_n of_o joy_n may_v fall_v off_o when_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v on_o yea_o sometime_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o be_v and_o exercise_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n come_v from_o free_a grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desertion_n be_v without_o comfort_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o sometime_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v have_v much_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o flash_n of_o joy_n that_o young_a convert_n have_v it_o be_v god_n indulgence_n towards_o they_o to_o give_v they_o great_a joy_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o indeed_o their_o joy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o usual_o such_o have_v much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o change_n be_v then_o specifical_a which_o afterward_o be_v but_o gradual_a and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v afterward_o more_o grace_n more_o settle_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o may_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o their_o joy_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v find_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n when_o joy_n may_v be_v as_o real_a though_o not_o so_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_v thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n little_a caution_n because_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n gift_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o time_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o study_n advantage_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o quick_a and_o pregnant_a invention_n a_o profound_a judgement_n a_o retentive_a memory_n a_o clear_a elocution_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v argument_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o be_v but_o natural_a endowment_n gift_n may_v be_v high_a and_o grace_n may_v be_v low_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n 7._o and_o they_o come_v behind_o other_o church_n in_o no_o gift_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o very_a corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o low_a in_o grace_n 3_o for_o so_o he_o tax_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o gift_n and_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o too_o 17._o and_o yet_o for_o grace_n be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v with_o some_o professor_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o well_o read_v scholar_n who_o have_v read_v many_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o the_o description_n of_o place_n can_v discourse_v of_o they_o very_o well_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v those_o country_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o read_v he_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o gift_n may_v carry_v man_n far_o from_o matter_n of_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o its_o only_a grace_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o practice_n religion_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v have_v for_o all_o that_o much_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v say_v of_o philadelphia_n 8._o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v but_o little_a strength_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o grace_n for_o she_o with_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o other_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n 31_o judge_v not_o therefore_o they_o grace_v by_o thy_o gift_n it_o be_v good_a to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o way_n of_o true_a grace_n though_o but_o weak_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o some_o further_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v but_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o thyself_o comfort_n yet_o thou_o have_v much_o strength_n from_o without_o thou_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v believe_v the_o devil_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v a_o little_a faith_n fail_v 32_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o great_a be_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o thy_o little_a grace_n 4._o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 9_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v st._n john_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o
the_o soul_n not_o a_o good_a word_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o nay_o 6._o god_n take_v not_o only_a notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n but_o he_o eye_n also_o the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n thus_o when_o the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o discreet_a answer_n of_o that_o scribe_n mention_v by_o st._n mark_v 34_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o those_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o grace_v though_o weak_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instead_o of_o many_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 3._o by_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o how_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a viz._n to_o use_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v other_o then_o sure_o himself_o will_v deal_v with_o weak_a believer_n with_o much_o tenderness_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o 1._o the_o weak_a 6._o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o then_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v they_o see_v psal_n 103._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o fellowship_n him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o 1._o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o son_n 3._o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v or_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o 21._o and_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 12_o we_o must_v not_o make_v he_o stumble_v that_o be_v weak_a 4._o we_o shall_v restore_v a_o weak_a brother_n that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meeknesseâ—_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v strong_a christian_n help_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v through_o weakness_n 5._o we_o must_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n 3._o and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a 13._o we_o must_v help_v to_o lift_v up_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v heal_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o herd_n of_o deer_n who_o push_n away_o from_o they_o the_o poor_a wound_a deer_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a 14._o and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n beza_n support_v the_o weak_a i.e._n set_v your_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o who_o will_v stand_v but_o be_v weak_a hold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o crutch_n do_v a_o body_n that_o be_v lame_a help_v to_o stand_v lap._n who_o be_v for_o weakness_n like_a to_o fall_v let_v your_o charity_n help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o even_o as_o a_o beam_n hold_v up_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v now_o it_o god_n enjoin_v we_o to_o have_v all_o this_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o cherish_v support_v and_o comfort_v they_o then_o sure_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a believer_n why_o do_v god_n cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n quest_n because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a value_n 1._o the_o least_o grace_n and_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n the_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o diamond_n be_v precious_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v but_o little_a for_o quantity_n but_o great_a for_o quality_n and_o esteem_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n little_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o excellency_n answ_n with_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o very_a file_n of_o gold_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o gold_n so_o the_o least_o measure_n oâ—_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n specifical_o though_o not_o the_o same_o gradual_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o alike_o precious_a but_o not_o alike_o strong_a 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o weak_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a solomon_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n why_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o answ_n poor_a 2._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o and_o god_n will_v not_o sleight_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o poor_a because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o therefore_o sure_o much_o more_o because_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o depise_v etc._n etc._n job_n say_v 13._o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 15._o vers_n 15._o do_v not_o be_v that_o make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n make_v he_o and_o do_v not_o be_v fashion_n we_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o hold_v as_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n why_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o why_o the_o rich_a in_o grace_n shall_v not_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n for_o god_n make_v and_o fashion_v they_o both_o now_o what_o be_v a_o reason_n unto_o we_o god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o make_v a_o reason_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v what_o he_o have_v form_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n 1._o and_o be_v that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n for_o then_o be_v i_o and_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o worm_n jacob_n 1._o yet_o god_n that_o make_v he_o will_v not_o crush_v he_o but_o cherish_v he_o see_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a grace_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inberit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n 22._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v his_o work_n that_o concern_v his_o people_n 8._o i.e._n he_o will_v perfect_v and_o encourage_v the_o least_o beginning_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n for_o sake_n not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n god_n may_v destroy_v he_o who_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v 8._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n property_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v look_v to_o a_o weak_a child_n because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v repair_v a_o weak_a house_n because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n that_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v desert_v or_o forsake_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n
and_o man_n among_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v long_a before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a dimension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n from_o less_o to_o great_a all_o this_o work_n be_v by_o degree_n the_o godly_a be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v first_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v young_a convert_v learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 1._o though_o god_n regard_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n caution_n let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o regardless_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v to_o the_o creature_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o to_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n the_o lord_n expect_v that_o our_o grace_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o though_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n caution_n yet_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o or_o disparage_v it_o oh_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n 6._o upon_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o cluster_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tree_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o tread_v it_o out_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n 1._o let_v this_o comfort_n thy_o poor_a soul_n oh_o weak_a christian_a who_o burden_n it_o be_v comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v much_o corruption_n and_o but_o little_a grace_n god_n will_v look_v over_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o in_o refine_n his_o gold_n and_o silver_n lose_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n 12._o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o fan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o save_v the_o wheat_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o chaff_n of_o corruption_n yet_o he_o will_v save_v and_o preserve_v every_o grain_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o devil_n sieve_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v he_o 31_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sieve_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fan_n for_o that_o keep_v the_o waste_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o the_o best_a the_o devil_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v our_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v kill_v thy_o corruption_n and_o cherish_v thy_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corruption_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v it_o god_n carry_v the_o most_o tender_a regard_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n comfort_n the_o weak_a child_n be_v still_o carry_v in_o our_o arm_n and_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o flock_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n 11._o christ_n give_v peter_n charge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 15_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o weak_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—â—ar_v it_o god_n do_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v merciful_o weigh_v every_o grain_n of_o every_o dose_n and_o will_v not_o outmatch_v their_o strength_n who_o strength_n be_v small_a 2._o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o on_o difficult_a duty_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n such_o doctrine_n as_o their_o weakness_n can_v bear_v 3._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o go_v 3_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o by_o the_o arm_n vi_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n juâ—y_n london_n march_n 30._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v late_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o show_v you_o how_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o by_o open_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n in_o 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o concern_v jeroboam_n son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a and_o lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v accidental_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n beget_v in_o we_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o god_n regard_v weak_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o obey_v this_o apostolical_a injunction_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o press_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n 2._o quâ—â—re_o how_o timothy_n can_v be_v paul_n son_n 5._o for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n timothy_n then_o be_v not_o paul_n son_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n now_o a_o further_a question_n be_v why_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n son_n baldwin_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o paul_n beget_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n all_o jedge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o where_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n his_o belove_a son_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o timothy_n be_v not_o paul_n son_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o estius_n show_v he_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o paul_n know_v he_o 5._o by_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr 15._o and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o son_n be_v 1._o because_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o timothy_n young_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o old_a to_o call_v the_o young_a son_n 2._o because_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o timothy_n love_v paul_n as_o a_o father_n 4._o because_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n 23._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o upon_o these_o reason_n paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o son_n from_o the_o compellation_n my_o son_n observe_v 1._o that_o minister_n shall_v use_v love_a insinuation_n towards_o their_o hearer_n observation_n to_o usher_v in_o useful_a instruction_n soft_a word_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o hard_a flint_n be_v break_v upon_o soft_a pillow_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o gain_v their_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v their_o judgement_n 2._o and_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o my_o son_n observation_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v that_o religion_n put_v man_n into_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n they_o who_o be_v glue_v together_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n now_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n salvian_n therefore_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n do_v vary_v what_o this_o illative_a particle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o v_o 7._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o so_o estius_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o if_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n observation_n shall_v be_v a_o sway_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o paul_n example_n v_o 8._o or_o to_o the_o example_n of_o
epistle_n of_o john_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 12._o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o child_n he_o say_v i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n intimate_v that_o though_o weak_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o strong_a our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o able_a we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o overcome_v that_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o strong_a christian_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strong_a opposition_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n reason_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n 32._o such_o manner_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 13._o to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v v_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 7._o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weak_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o strong_a corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n reason_n which_o weak_a grace_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v strong_a passion_n strong_a lust_n and_o how_o shall_v weak_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o have_v a_o conquest_n over_o these_o if_o thy_o grace_n be_v weak_a when_o thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a thou_o will_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o thy_o corruption_n therefore_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v grace_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v the_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n in_o thy_o heart_n another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o you_o grow_v not_o strong_a in_o graceâ—_n as_o 1._o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n after_o you_o in_o time_n will_v go_v before_o you_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v grace_n to_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decay_v regredi_fw-la and_o to_o grow_v weak_a for_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o to_o its_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n though_o not_o to_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v 2._o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a intimate_v that_o you_o will_v be_v barren_a if_o you_o do_v not_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n weak_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v over_o and_o strengthen_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3._o though_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n 3_o yet_o thou_o will_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a weak_a grace_n will_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o strong_a grace_n which_o will_v bring_v heaven_n into_o thy_o soul_n little_a grace_n be_v like_o a_o little_a mote_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v little_a little_a grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n as_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v his_o faith_n unbelief_n 24._o lord_n say_v he_o help_v my_o unbelief_n weakness_n of_o grace_n make_v man_n persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v presumption_n their_o zeal_n to_o be_v lukewarmnesse_n their_o grace_n to_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o as_o here_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v but_o unbelief_n it_o be_v strong_a grace_n which_o give_v gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n therefore_o say_v jeremy_n my_o strength_n 18._o and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n when_o strength_n in_o grace_n decay_v there_o hope_v &_o comfort_n decay_v also_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o increase_v your_o grace_n you_o will_v neither_o increase_v nor_o keep_v your_o comfort_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o total_a lack_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o after_o be_v express_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n though_o he_o forget_v it_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n for_o want_n of_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 4._o weak_a grace_n under_o great_a trial_n will_v expose_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_n and_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o little_a grace_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o small_a trial_n but_o not_o in_o great_a little_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o strait_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o grace_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n 40._o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o which_o in_o matthew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o faith_n intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a exigency_n and_o straight_o they_o be_v in_o their_o little_a faith_n do_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o peter_n christ_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o because_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o wind_n grow_v boisterous_a 29._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o begin_v to_o sink_v peter_n do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o argue_v his_o strength_n be_v small_a 10_o so_o say_v solomon_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o particular_a use_v and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v some_o scripture-note_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n bâ—â—_n let_v i_o shut_v up_o this_o sermon_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o go_v from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o make_v little_a progress_n or_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o ant_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a about_o a_o molehill_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o never_o grow_v great_a even_o so_o we_o have_v many_o christian_n they_o run_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o one_o preacher_n to_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o but_o never_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o people_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n vii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n march_n 30._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n observe_v from_o this_o apostolical_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n we_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture-instance_n as_o also_o by_o several_a reason_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v this_o
question_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o note_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o of_o strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n quest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v mark_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinct_o consider_v our_o present_a question_n be_v about_o mark_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n answ_n do_v ordinary_o enjoy_v a_o ground_a assurance_n calvin_n and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o st._n john_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n the_o more_o perfect_a love_n be_v the_o less_o of_o torment_a fear_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_v be_v for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ind_a man_n which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o ephesian_n 18._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o clear_a be_v our_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n be_v able_a answ_n experimental_o to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n 4._o wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n expound_v as_o christ_n speakâ—_n to_o peter_n by_o conversion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n wronght_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o peter_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v peter_z when_o thou_o be_v strengthen_v and_o recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n when_o thou_o have_v recover_v strength_n again_o then_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o weakness_n with_o thyself_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n expound_v say_v paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a i.e._n you_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o experience_v christian_n see_v that_o you_o do_v endeavour_n to_o recover_v such_o a_o fall_v brother_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o philippian_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n expowd_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n with_o judgement_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v use_v their_o judicious_a knowledge_n in_o love_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o character_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o character_n mention_v that_o the_o more_o perfect_a any_o christian_n be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o more_o able_a he_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o for_o their_o edification_n grow_v christian_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v answ_n the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o use_v milk_n 13._o and_o understand_v only_o the_o first_o and_o plain_a principle_n 14._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v babe_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n i.e._n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v between_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n have_v such_o a_o ear_n as_o be_v able_a to_o try_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n even_o as_o the_o mouth_n try_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a mercer_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v 11._o a_o ear_n mercer_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o experience_a and_o judicious_a christian_a will_v weigh_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v before_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v as_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o two_o scale_n so_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n weigh_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o so_o will_v every_o grow_v and_o judicious_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o consider_v first_o and_o believe_v afterward_o nor_o will_v a_o grow_a christian_n take_v up_o with_o inferior_a knowledge_n but_o will_n like_o a_o grow_v scholar_n verba_fw-la be_v search_v after_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n answ_n a_o grow_v experience_a and_o strong_a christian_a be_v most_o conversant_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o mortification_n weak_a christian_n be_v all_o for_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a exercise_n as_o hear_v and_o read_v good_a book_n but_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n secret_a prayer_n frequent_a fast_v self-denial_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n as_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n a_o child_n who_o part_n and_o strength_n be_v weak_a answ_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o such_o arduous_a and_o great_a undertake_n as_o a_o grow_a man_n he_o can_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n though_o god_n providence_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o seem_v no_o outward_a probability_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o argue_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n expound_v who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n may_v have_v stagger_v abraham_n faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strong_a 1._o there_o be_v fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 5._o 2._o abraham_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v child_n 3._o sarah_n womb_n dead_a and_o no_o ordinary_a hope_n of_o procreation_n 4._o and_o after_o the_o promise_a son_n be_v bear_v god_n call_v upon_o abraham_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n â—of_n god_n through_o unbelief_n 21._o but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a believer_n can_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n os_fw-la christ_n answ_n great_a strength_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o ambitious_a suitor_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n require_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o as_o be_v our_o strength_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v our_o courage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n less_o or_o more_o nicodemus_n when_o he_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o by_o stealth_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v for_o christ_n but_o afterward_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o grow_v in_o courage_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v
debate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n there_o nicodemus_n bold_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 50._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nay_o we_o read_v afterward_o of_o a_o high_a resolution_n of_o this_o once_o fearful_a nicodemus_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o at_o the_o low_a we_o find_v that_o necodemus_fw-la which_o say_v the_o text_n come_v at_o first_o to_o jesus_n by_o night_n 39_o bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 38._o the_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v get_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v in_o to_o pilate_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 43_o to_o profess_v christ_n bold_o in_o a_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n attend_v that_o profession_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_o constitution_n dare_v not_o go_v out_o unless_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a but_o a_o strong_a body_n can_v endure_v the_o hard_a weather_n a_o weak_a and_o young_a convert_n be_v fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o old_a experience_a christian_a like_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o hard_a trial_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 10._o it_o be_v because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n answ_n that_o though_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o bridle_v it_o in_o and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v into_o open_a rail_n revile_n and_o clamour_n as_o other_o do_v st._n james_n give_v this_o character_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i.e._n he_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v trust_v god_n providence_n for_o outward_a thing_n answ_n however_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n 30._o as_o it_o argue_v littleness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_n christ_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o it_o argue_v strength_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v and_o no_o deliverance_n appear_v yet_o then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o argue_v strength_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v one_o that_o labour_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o for_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v labour_v for_o his_o power_n that_o christ_n coat_n shall_v be_v without_o rent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o out_o spot_n this_o character_n i_o gather_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o note_n thou_o be_v weak_a when_o thou_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thy_o opinion_n weak_a child_n be_v most_o froward_a when_o child_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a nothing_o will_v please_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o weak_a one_o in_o the_o church_n their_o humour_n be_v such_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o please_v they_o but_o a_o grow_v experience_a christian_a be_v sober_a and_o wise_a and_o very_o earnest_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o about_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n about_o these_o forego_v character_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a caution_n 1._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o imagine_v yourselves_o strong_a in_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o think_v and_o judge_v yourselves_o weak_a in_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a mistake_n there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o make_v himself_o rich_a 7._o and_o bathe_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o yet_o have_v great_a riches_n i_o will_v therefore_o caution_n you_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o live_v above_o nor_o beneath_o what_o you_o have_v that_o you_o may_v not_o proud_o fancy_v you_o have_v what_o you_o have_v not_o nor_o discouraged_o fear_v you_o want_v what_o you_o indeed_o have_v 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o length_n of_o your_o profession_n caution_n many_o who_o be_v long_a stander_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o slow_a walker_n in_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n proficiency_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 12._o but_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o little_a growth_n or_o strength_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n have_v their_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v early_o into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o parable_n be_v as_o some_o interpreter_n say_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v late_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n expound_v may_v yet_o out-go_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o among_o we_o their_o year_n speak_v they_o eighty_o but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o eighteen_o 2._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o affection_n to_o some_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_o marry_v couple_n may_v be_v more_o find_v at_o first_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o solid_a woman_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v usual_o more_o affectionate_a weak_a christian_n be_v usual_o most_o affectionate_a when_o the_o cripple_n be_v cure_v we_o read_v that_o upon_o his_o first_o cure_n he_o leap_v for_o joy_n 10_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o change_n do_v much_o affect_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v young_a convert_n 3._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o enjoy_v alas_o laodicea_n have_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v amid_o she_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o because_o she_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n she_o mistake_v herself_o say_v 17._o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o say_v christ_n theu_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 4._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o gift_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disease_n among_o child_n call_v the_o rickets_o when_o child_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o weak_a in_o their_o limb_n this_o disease_n be_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o our_o of_o professor_n their_o head_n grow_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n increase_v in_o light_n but_o not_o in_o heat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v very_o high_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n many_o sublime_a notion_n seraphical_a speculation_n curious_a distinction_n subtle_a objection_n and_o elaborate_a answer_n to_o they_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n but_o alas_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n and_o they_o they_o teach_v 2._o caution_n be_v caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v themselves_o weak_a in_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n 1._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v thou_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o grace_n truth_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o
thing_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o so_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o perfection_n till_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o only_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a 23_o it_o be_v a_o witty_a observation_n that_o one_o have_v in_o grammar_n say_v he_o tbe_n present_a tense_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preter-imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o future_a with_o the_o preter-pluterfect_a tense_n even_o such_o be_v our_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n but_o our_o future_a shall_v be_v more_o than_o perfect_a 20._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 9_o and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a if_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n with_o snow-water_n say_v job_n and_o make_v myself_o never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o i.e._n though_o i_o have_v by_o regeneration_n some_o grace_n yet_o all_o my_o defilement_n shall_v never_o in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v away_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n and_o well_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n god_n say_v 9_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n 10._o to_o reconcile_v both_o place_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n begin_v to_o refine_v his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o refine_v 2._o do_v not_o judge_v thyself_o weak_a in_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o strong_a affection_n god_n do_v make_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o grow_v christian_n what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o great_a affection_n they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n greenham_n holy_a greenham_n often_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o young_a zeal_n with_o his_o old_a discretion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o affection_n god_n make_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n clearness_n of_o knowledge_n abundance_n of_o experience_n and_o stableness_n in_o the_o faith_n 3._o judge_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n may_v grow_v strong_a when_o the_o blossom_n be_v off_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o and_o therefore_o will_v add_v this_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o rapture_n be_v very_o spare_o find_v among_o god_n people_n they_o be_v god_n special_a indulgence_n to_o some_o of_o his_o special_a child_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a scotchman_n rollock_n whilst_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v perfect_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o feel_v perfect_a ravish_a joy_n in_o my_o heart_n viii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 6._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o answer_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o 1._o whether_o strong_a temptation_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o needful_a and_o practical_a case_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v the_o strength_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n before_o i_o resolve_v this_o case_n i_o shall_v premise_v these_o general_a position_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n which_o rob_v not_o outhouse_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n and_o straw_n but_o the_o cabinet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n so_o this_o great_a thief_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o outhouse_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o he_o labour_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v or_o as_o a_o pirate_n who_o set_v not_o upon_o a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o upon_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n those_o who_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n will_v labour_v to_o make_v prize_n of_o for_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a 2._o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o temptation_n increase_v our_o strength_n shall_v also_o increase_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o ordinary_o most_o strong_a after_o god_n people_n have_v discharge_v some_o extraordinary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o have_v receive_v most_o discovery_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v usual_o great_a you_o find_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n 31._o after_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a present_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o so_o you_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 3_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v immediate_o after_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n observation_n and_o so_o also_o after_o his_o baptism_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o and_o hezekiah_n have_v no_o soon_o keep_v the_o solemn_a passeover_n but_o senacherib_n come_v up_o against_o he_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o most_o grace_n in_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o play_v his_o aftergame_n with_o we_o if_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o foregame_n if_o satan_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o inlargment_n in_o duty_n he_o will_v flieblow_n our_o duty_n by_o pride_n and_o so_o mar_v they_o and_o then_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o especial_a manifestation_n from_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n thus_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v those_o heavenly_a rapture_n 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o vile_a temptation_n he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o disease_n but_o of_o some_o sharp_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n so_o you_o find_v that_o immediate_o after_o that_o voice_n to_o christ_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o note_v to_o we_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v we_o get_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o fierce_a assault_n and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o answer_v the_o case_n that_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a temptation_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o wben_fw-mi temptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 2._o how_o and_o why_o such_o strong_a temptation_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 1._o when_o temptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 1._o 1._o then_o may_v temptation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 1._o when_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a and_o faint_a suggestion_n but_o violent_a assault_n which_o will_v not_o
another_o may_v be_v to_o check_v pride_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pride_n than_o eminency_n in_o grace_n pride_n it_o be_v that_o worst_a fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o best_a stock_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v up_o pride_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n after_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o god_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v strong_a grace_n to_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o godly_a be_v more_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o strong_a temptation_n then_o weak_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o god_n suit_v the_o service_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n 3._o from_o that_o malice_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v most_o grace_n who_o god_n love_v most_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o when_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n than_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o assault_v and_o to_o tempt_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o devil_n deep_a rage_n and_o though_o he_o can_v damn_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v trouble_v thy_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v break_v thy_o head_n he_o will_v bruise_v thy_o heel_n 2._o it_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o his_o malice_n he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n as_o 1._o it_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a â—ecasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v how_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n enemy_n open_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 2._o it_o will_v embolden_v the_o weak_a to_o sin_n with_o more_o freedom_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o which_o be_v eminent_a to_o fall_v and_o thus_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v 14._o when_o the_o strong_a shall_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n he_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a 9_o when_o phigellus_n and_o hermogenes_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v all_o asia_n turn_v aside_o also_o 15_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n when_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v how_o do_v they_o draw_v other_o in_o abundance_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v thus_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o stand_v up_o against_o david_n but_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1._o he_o well_o know_v if_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o david_n all_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o where_o there_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v strong_a temptation_n object_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o of_o john_n 18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 18._o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v that_o be_v truth_n that_o strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v confistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v say_v sol._n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v a_o man_n at_o all_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o clause_n he_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a touch_n and_o so_o cajetan_n this_o phrase_n exelude_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o burt_n or_o eternal_o dostroy_v by_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o touch_v a_o man_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n though_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o assault_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o sin_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o weak_a christian_n 1_o whilst_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a their_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o put_v weak_a christian_n upon_o such_o strong_a trial_n as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n not_o every_o man_n in_o david_n army_n be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d break_v through_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistinâ—_n to_o fetch_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o david_n three_o worthless_a god_n will_v not_o put_v young_a convert_v to_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o temptation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v experience_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o grapple_v with_o they_o 2._o hence_o also_o learn_v 2._o that_o man_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o thou_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o be_v foil_v some_o man_n pride_n may_v make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n yet_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o temptation_n and_o certain_o they_o which_o be_v not_o above_o temptation_n will_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ordinance_n now_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v above_o temptation_n if_o any_o sure_o adam_n will_v yet_o he_o in_o paradise_n the_o best_a of_o place_n and_o in_o in_o noeency_n the_o best_a of_o state_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o fall_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 3._o remember_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o with_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v his_o will_n against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o particular_a act_n unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o devil_n general_a aim_n the_o damn_v of_o thy_o soul_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v his_o wil._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n say_v he_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o have_v you_o 31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n general_a aim_n though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a act_n and_o thou_o may_v yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o carry_v thou_o with_o himself_o into_o hell_n 4._o remember_v to_o your_o great_a comfort_n you_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o harrass_v with_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thou_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v great_a for_o kind_n long_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o suit_v to_o thy_o present_a condition_n remember_v that_o thus_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v suit_v continue_a and_o for_o kind_n gross_a be_v to_o distrust_v providence_n to_o self-murder_n and_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pity_v compassionate_a 18._o and_o succour_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n ix_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 6._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strength_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o
boast_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 35._o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o nay_o and_o present_o after_o this_o confident_a undertake_n peee_a deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v and_o curse_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o some_o observe_v that_o peter_n curse_v be_v not_o only_o his_o curse_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o also_o curse_a jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a truth_n and_o reality_n but_o eminency_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v yet_o he_o have_v strong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o man_n 75_o that_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n weep_v most_o bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n 2._o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o man_n 7._o who_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o on_o the_o seashore_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o joy_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n 15._o and_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 5._o he_o have_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o say_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o will_v not_o be_v crcuify_v but_o with_o his_o heel_n upward_o deem_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v argue_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a fail_n the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o make_v application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1_o though_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strength_n of_o corruption_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o work_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o clear_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o grace_n always_o as_o a_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n 2._o where_o corruption_n be_v not_o sensible_o bewail_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o grace_n 3._o where_o occasion_n to_o those_o strong_a prevail_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o heedful_o avoid_v certain_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_n to_o make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o what_o corruption_n thou_o be_v incident_a unto_o thy_o grace_n will_v make_v thou_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n lead_v thereunto_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_o resist_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o corruption_n not_o diligent_o suppress_v in_o this_o case_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a 5._o though_o there_o may_v be_v strong_a grace_n and_o strong_a coriuption_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o corruption_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 23._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o antinomisis_n sense_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n law_n as_o beza_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 7._o 23_o mention_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o do_v hr_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n will_v have_v sway_v in_o he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o argue_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o so_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o god_n child_n what_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 12._o 6._o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a corruption_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a pride_n deadness_n in_o duty_n for_o into_o gross_a external_a open_a act_n of_o evil_a strong_a christian_n do_v seldom_o fall_v 7._o we_o must_v also_o be_v further_o inform_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v particular_a act_n of_o sin_n some_o one_o lust_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o a_o godly_a christian_a then_o in_o a_o mere_a moral_n man_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o david_n do_v abuse_v his_o neigh_n bour_v wife_n and_o how_o abimelech_n will_v not_o touch_v another_o man_n wife_n one_o will_v have_v judge_v david_n the_o heathen_a and_o abimelech_n the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o particular_a act_n when_o some_o impetuous_a temptation_n have_v prevail_v 8._o last_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o corruption_n may_v be_v real_o weak'n_v when_o sensible_o strong_a as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n be_v seem_o strong_a but_o be_v real_o weak_a so_o corruption_n may_v be_v then_o most_o enfeeble_v when_o in_o our_o apprehension_n it_o be_v most_o enrage_a it_o may_v rave_v and_o rage_v when_o it_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o a_o coal_n glow_v most_o just_a before_o its_o go_v out_o a_o candle_n burnt_v down_o in_o the_o socket_n give_v a_o blaze_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v extinct_a so_o it_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v as_o in_o a_o mere_a moral_a man_n sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v corruption_n may_v be_v quiet_a where_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n it_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v where_o yet_o it_o may_v rage_v as_o if_o unrestrained_a a_o man_n last_o gasp_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a breath_n so_o when_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o breath_n strong_a as_o a_o bird_n may_v flutter_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v so_o sin_n may_v seem_o resist_v grace_v when_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v x._o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 13._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v two_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o strength_n of_o grace_n about_o the_o consistency_n of_o strong_a temptation_n and_o strong_a cortuption_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o case_n which_o be_v this_o 3._o whether_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o strong_a affection_n 3._o which_o christian_n have_v have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v his_o first_o affection_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n may_v a_o strong_a christian_a want_n strong_a affection_n 3._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v strong_a grace_n may_v want_v such_o strong_a affection_n as_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n 1._o when_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o lose_v his_o first_o affection_n 1._o affection_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o may_v judgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o these_o affection_n beat_v low_a and_o be_v decay_v we_o may_v make_v judgement_n hereof_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v not_o such_o eager_a desire_n after_o duty_n 1._o it_o
sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 13._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v dispatch_v three_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v strength_n of_o grace_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o viz._n whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o may_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n affirmative_o answ_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n yet_o may_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o exempt_v a_o man_n from_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n nor_o from_o desertion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o child_n of_o light_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v grace_n and_o increase_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precious_a anoint_v of_o grace_n 27_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o who_o for_o many_o day_n have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v 20_o be_v under_o no_o small_a tempest_n hope_n of_o be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v 1._o i_o will_v prove_v this_o from_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o 3._o some_o direction_n how_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o do_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n shall_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v commend_v some_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n but_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n have_v want_v comfort_n 1._o job_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o grace_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v job_n complain_v wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n 24._o and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nay_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o handle_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o thus_o make_v his_o moan_n 9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o job_n unmerciful_a enemy_n or_o uncharitable_a friend_n he_o tear_v i_o that_o be_v god_n tear_v i_o who_o in_o my_o apprehension_n say_v job_n hate_v i_o and_o gnâ—sheth_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o these_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v upon_o job_n that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n see_v he_o further_o lament_v himself_o he_o have_v destroy_v i_o on_o every_o side_n 11._o and_o i_o be_o go_v and_o my_o hope_n have_v he_o remove_v as_o a_o tree_n he_o bathe_v also_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o i_o and_o count_v i_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o 23._o 2._o asaph_z a_o holy_a man_n yet_o thus_o complain_v will_v the_o lord_n east_n off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a 7_o have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o sad_a expostulation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n cast_v down_o under_o deep_a dejection_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o divine_a favour_n 3._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o gracious_a breathe_n though_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o have_v much_o grace_n yet_o david_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v disquiet_v within_o he_o and_o so_o 4._o heman_n a_o man_n who_o for_o wisdom_n so_o eminent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o as_o wise_a as_o heman_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n quite_o through_o that_o psalm_n 88_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o as_o sad_a a_o complaint_n as_o you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n so_o little_a comfort_n have_v these_o holy_a man_n though_o they_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whither_o i_o go_v say_v christ_n you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v aug._n to_o which_o speech_n of_o christ_n thomas_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n augustine_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v this_o they_o do_v know_v whither_o christ_n go_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v and_o thomas_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o want_v comfort_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o indeed_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o that_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n that_o god_n do_v indulge_v they_o and_o make_v their_o inward_a grace_n to_o abound_v as_o their_o outward_a suffering_n do_v abound_v 4._o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n believer_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o may_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n 2._o to_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v either_o 1._o from_o god_n or_o 2._o from_o ourselves_o or_o 3_o from_o the_o devil_n 1._o reason_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o people_n as_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n so_o also_o be_v this_o spiritual_a ligh_v of_o comfort_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o desert_a and_o deject_a spirit_n god_n give_v diviâ—e_a and_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o withdraw_v they_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereign_a liberty_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o to_o let_v his_o people_n know_v that_o comfort_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o holiness_n neither_o inseparable_o and_o necessary_o belong_v to_o grace_n though_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 3._o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a and_o gracious_a agent_n and_o all_o our_o grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o he_o will_v give_v comfort_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o still_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n
with_o god_n 19_o that_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n shall_v correct_v he_o and_o his_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v he_o conceal_a guilt_n though_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v bring_v hell_n into_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o may_v see_v 14._o that_o if_o our_o comfort_n be_v abate_v we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o restless_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a will_v do_v the_o less_o and_o if_o he_o can_v damn_v thy_o soul_n he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o disquiet_v thy_o conscience_n the_o devil_n aim_v principal_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v sinful_o and_o if_o not_o so_o then_o uncomfortable_o if_o he_o can_v make_v we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o live_v beside_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o dear_a child_n to_o god_n who_o have_v truth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o heark'n_a too_o much_o to_o satan_n live_v beside_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v 3._o that_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v comfort_n answerable_a to_o grace_v 1._o live_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 1._o and_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o increase_v grace_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v if_o grace_n be_v multiply_v and_o that_o it_o will_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o peace_n will_v also_o be_v multiply_v 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 165._o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 2._o leave_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n and_o it_o will_v burn_v clear_a if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o 15._o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernaole_n for_o thou_o shall_v then_o life_n up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v 18._o behold_v now_o say_v job_n i_o have_v order_v my_o couse_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o more_o order_v our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o steady_a and_o full_a be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o comfort_n in_o that_o soul_n 3._o call_v to_o mind_n former_a experience_n that_o thy_o soul_n have_v have_v of_o god_n 3._o thus_o do_v david_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n that_o be_v i_o will_v remember_v thou_o and_o what_o thou_o do_v at_o jordan_n when_o thou_o do_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o people_n pass_v on_o dry_a land_n into_o canaan_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hermonite_n that_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v unto_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorâ—tes_n for_o hermon_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o those_o king_n 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n when_o he_o cry_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a case_n by_o remember_v former_a experience_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n past_a experience_n shall_v be_v present_a encouragement_n 4._o attribute_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n say_v with_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n want_v of_o comfort_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o humble_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 5._o spend_v more_o time_n in_o cherish_v thy_o comfort_n then_o in_o question_v of_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o fruitless_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n then_o in_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o comfort_n in_o god_n way_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n then_o careful_a how_o to_o recover_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n a_o four_o general_n propound_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n be_v this_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v viz._n that_o strong_a christian_n may_v be_v but_o weak_a in_o comfort_n now_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o now_o have_v strong_a grace_n but_o weak_a comfort_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v never_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n consolat_a though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o present_a feel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o want_v real_a cause_n of_o consolation_n they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o comfort_n though_o not_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o comfort_n a_o child_n may_v have_v right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v his_o right_n perhaps_o a_o man_n can_v read_v his_o evidence_n for_o his_o land_n and_o yet_o those_o evidence_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v comfort_n sow_v though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v present_o reap_v it_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a her_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n and_o she_o cast_v her_o child_n away_o from_o she_o because_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o die_v she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v both_o miserable_o perish_v by_o thirst_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hard_o by_o she_o 17._o but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v athirst_a for_o comfort_n and_o as_o they_o think_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n fast_o by_o but_o they_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v want_v comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 2._o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n withhold_v comfort_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o do_v real_o love_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sometime_o serve_v his_o child_n as_o joseph_n serve_v his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v rough_o to_o they_o and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o yet_o joseph_n do_v dear_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o bowel_n do_v yern_v towards_o they_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n his_o real_a love_n be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o child_n at_o all_o time_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o joseph_n know_v his_o brethren_n though_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o though_o those_o that_o be_v his_o perhaps_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o jesus_n know_v mary_n though_o she_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 15._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n
as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n god_n many_o time_n in_o wrath_n let_v a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o ungrounded_a comfort_n of_o suppose_a grace_n oh_o belove_a it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v comfort_n then_o grace_n many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o have_v seem_v comfort_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o without_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o at_o last_o enjoy_v a_o wel-grounded_n joy_n and_o a_o wel-bottomed_a consolation_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n xii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 20_o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v four_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v strength_n of_o grace_n viz_o 1._o whether_o strong_a temptation_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strength_n of_o grace_n 2._o whether_o strong_a corruption_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 3._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o and_o yet_o want_v those_o strong_a affection_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n 4._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strength_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o a_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n 5._o who_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o case_n i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v 1._o i_o will_v premise_v some_o proposition_n 2._o i_o shall_v positive_o resolve_v the_o case_n 3._o and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o practical_a in_o reference_n by_o way_n of_o application_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o position_n and_o they_o be_v these_o four_o follow_v this_o first_o position_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o though_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a they_o shalnot_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n 12._o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o flower_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o smell_v but_o different_a smell_n to_o different_a flower_n and_o yet_o all_o their_o scent_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n from_o above_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_n in_o the_o organ_n but_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v cause_v the_o several_a sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o gift_n in_o each_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o 2._o that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n industry_n diligence_n or_o education_n but_o to_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a much_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o study_v and_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 15._o to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o profit_v in_o ministerial_a gift_n which_o gift_n diligence_n and_o study_n do_v much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v yet_o though_o we_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o study_n and_o diligence_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diversity_n in_o our_o gift_n lest_o man_n shall_v vaunt_v of_o their_o industry_n in_o acquire_v gift_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v god_n bounty_n in_o bestow_v they_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o say_v hildersaâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o two_o man_n be_v to_o read_v the_o same_o book_n and_o to_o study_v the_o same_o matter_n every_o day_n yet_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o dunâ—e_n and_o a_o man_n of_o low_a gift_n and_o the_o other_o may_v have_v rare_a part_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n this_o be_v to_o show_v who_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o that_o be_v god_n who_o dispensation_n of_o gift_n be_v many_o and_o various_o bestow_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 11._o so_o that_o though_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v the_o three_o position_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excellent_a in_o one_o gift_n and_o yet_o defective_a in_o other_o gift_n one_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v all_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a by_o instance_n you_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o you_o look_v unto_o paul_n his_o gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n insomuch_o that_o at_o lystâ—â—_n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v rude_a of_o speech_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n hearken_v to_o their_o disparagement_n of_o paul_n 6_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n 36._o and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n but_o now_o bâ—rnabas_n do_v excel_v paul_n in_o another_o gift_n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n 24._o to_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n divine_n gather_v from_o christ_n commission_n to_o peter_n single_v he_o out_o when_o he_o say_v peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o the_o reason_n that_o some_o expositor_n give_v why_o peter_n be_v single_v out_o be_v this_o because_o peter_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v weak_a believer_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o thunder_n boanâ—rges_n as_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o terrify_v and_o awake_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n than_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o one_o gift_n the_o four_o position_n be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n but_o weak_a grace_n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o carry_v man_n gift_n very_o high_a when_o their_o grace_n have_v not_o a_o proportionable_a elevation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n self_n only_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o gift_n and_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o mention_n their_o grace_n he_o say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a they_o outstrip_v other_o church_n in_o gift_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o other_o church_n in_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o gift_n 11._o and_o poor_a in_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v four_o case_n wherein_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a gift_n and_o yet_o but_o little_a grace_n 1._o when_o man_n notion_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a 1._o but_o man_n experience_n and_o affection_n but_o low_a and_o weak_a to_o have_v more_o expressionâ—_n than_o impression_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o though_o from_o the_o wain_n it_o grow_v big_a and_o increase_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o increase_v only_o in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o heat_n so_o man_n when_o they_o mere_o increase_v in_o light_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o not_o in_o heat_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n it_o be_v more_o in_o notion_n then_o motion_n more_o in_o talk_v then_o walk_v more_o in_o part_n then_o grace_n 2._o when_o thy_o gift_n be_v not_o influential_a upon_o thy_o life_n 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o rickets_o that_o child_n be_v liable_a to_o they_o may_v grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o decay_v in_o
of_o thy_o master_n then_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o man_n when_o thy_o grace_n be_v strong_a and_o thy_o strength_n recover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a evidence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o strength_n of_o grace_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n only_o with_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o communicate_v their_o gift_n unto_o other_o they_o will_v willing_o monopolise_v their_o gift_n and_o grudge_v to_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o they_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n have_v the_o like_a gift_n with_o themselves_o lest_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v darken_v they_o be_v not_o of_o john_n baptist_n mind_n who_o care_v not_o though_o he_o decrease_v so_o as_o christ_n increase_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o aspendius_n a_o skilful_a musician_n who_o will_v never_o play_v on_o his_o instrument_n before_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v his_o skill_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n whether_o thou_o have_v strong_a grace_n or_o strong_a gift_n only_o which_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o thy_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o thou_o xiii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 20._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o doctrine_n open_v viz._n that_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisgfy_v in_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v great_a strength_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n by_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v direct_v the_o use_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n 1._o with_o weak_a believer_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o direction_n and_o consolation_n follow_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o grace_n then_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o many_o christian_n especial_o young_a convert_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o grace_n rather_o to_o the_o balance_n then_o to_o the_o touchstone_n 1â—_n they_o weigh_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v try_v they_o peter_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n simon_n lâ—uâ—st_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o answer_v not_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n but_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v main_o considerable_a if_o thou_o have_v grace_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n it_o will_v increase_v be_v sure_a thy_o grace_n be_v right_a and_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v that_o it_o do_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o increase_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a thy_o grace_n for_o nature_n and_o for_o essence_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v then_o increase_v 2._o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o so_o much_o by_o action_n as_o affection_n and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o bent_n frame_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a discoverer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o christian_a cast_v up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v consist_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o endeavour_n &_o more_o in_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n then_o in_o performance_n itself_o natural_a life_n be_v more_o discernible_a by_o the_o heat_n then_o by_o the_o colour_n a_o painter_n may_v counterfeit_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o fair_a be_v thy_o look_n but_z how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n 10._o 3._o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o man_n of_o glorious_a gift_n fall_v away_o for_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o have_v but_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o formalist_n may_v quick_o wither_v for_o they_o have_v their_o root_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v never_o perish_v because_o they_o have_v their_o root_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n hide_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o root_n 33._o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o paint_a face_n may_v soon_o fade_v so_o do_v not_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a complexion_n the_o varnish_n of_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v soon_o wash_v out_o but_o when_o true_a grace_n like_o a_o colour_n in_o grain_n have_v grow_v habitual_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o removable_a soon_o will_v the_o sun_n discard_v its_o own_o beam_n than_o christ_n will_v desert_n and_o destroy_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o improve_v your_o little_a grace_n well_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o 1_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v it_o be_v give_v i._n e._n more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o talon_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v accountable_a for_o god_n be_v improve_v 1._o when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o say_v right_a 10_o lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n thy_o pound_n and_o not_o my_o pain_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v more_o good_a ourselves_o the_o more_o the_o well_o be_v draw_v the_o more_o water_n come_v and_o the_o better_a the_o water_n be_v so_o the_o more_o thy_o grace_n be_v exercise_v the_o more_o grace_n thou_o will_v have_v and_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o thy_o grace_n 5._o to_o weak_a chaistian_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n because_o you_o can_v find_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n a_o poor_a weak_a man_n in_o a_o consumption_n can_v lift_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n nor_o can_v he_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o man_n in_o strength_n and_o health_n can_v do_v yet_o he_o have_v life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o noon_n thou_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n though_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o untbank_n fullness_n to_o god_n but_o also_o of_o uncharitableness_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o conclude_v a_o nullity_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 6._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o sin_n but_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n also_o though_o weak_a grace_n weak_a christian_n look_v more_o on_o their_o sin_n then_o on_o their_o grace_n yet_o god_n look_v on_o their_o grace_n and_o overlook_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o job_n but_o god_n reckon_v of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o what_o be_v bad_a in_o they_o but_o by_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o râ—habs_n entertainment_n of_o the_o spy_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o she_o tell_v the_o lie_n when_o she_o do_v so_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v be_v mention_v to_o her_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o record_v against_o she_o and_o charge_v upon_o she_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n with_o his_o scar_n on_o his_o face_n draw_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n on_o his_o scar_n god_n lay_v the_o finger_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o our_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v
good_a serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o reward_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o remember_v god_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o little_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 20_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 7._o learn_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o that_o little_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v by_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v overmaster_v your_o corruption_n what_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n 23_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosaphat_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n 47._o that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v elder_a than_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o grace_v that_o it_o labour_v for_o the_o extinction_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o spark_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n till_o at_o last_o that_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v at_o last_o quite_o put_v down_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_a learn_v to_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n 2._o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o strong_a believer_n such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o by_o which_o you_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v our_o justification_n oh_o consider_v you_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o free_a grace_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a refuge_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n against_o you_o not_o only_o for_o your_o worst_a sin_n but_o your_o best_a duty_n the_o best_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o best_a thought_n that_o ever_o he_o conceive_v nor_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v nor_o on_o the_o high_a grace_n that_o ever_o he_o exercise_v a_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nehemiab_n who_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o do_v much_o for_o god_n his_o people_n his_o house_n his_o cause_n yet_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n intimate_v that_o god_n may_v find_v therein_o matter_n enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n proceed_v with_o so_o much_o uprightness_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o uprightness_n in_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 19_o we_o read_v of_o jehosaphat_n that_o when_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v very_o great_a 19_o for_o he_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o his_o militia_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n or_o power_n against_o these_o multitude_n 12._o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o corruption_n which_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o have_v best_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o power_n against_o these_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v help_v i_o as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n one_o foot_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o centre_n whilst_o the_o other_o turn_v about_o the_o circumference_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n fix_v and_o stay_v itself_o on_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o holy_a duty_n though_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o mention_v commend_v many_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n yet_o not_o her_o hand_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o spouse_n can_v do_v 8._o can_v not_o make_v her_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spouse_n work_v for_o christ_n but_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o spouse_n make_v she_o beautiful_a oh_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a through_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o heart_n humble_a and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n yet_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o perfection_n as_o once_o thou_o have_v once_o man_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v with_o many_o glorious_a perfection_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v want_v then_o to_o make_v man_n both_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a creature_n but_o alas_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v now_o obliterated_a and_o deface_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n 13._o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a already_o but_o i_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o i_o press_v forward_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o yea_o i_o press_v say_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o read_v under_o the_o law_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a high_a and_o broad_a 10._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a measure_n pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n the_o uttermost_a that_o be_v attainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la 23_o something_o still_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o religion_n 2._o but_o in_o heaven_n man_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o we_o now_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n yet_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v have_v less_o time_n and_o few_o advantage_n than_o you_o have_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o much_o for_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v behind_o you_o for_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o be_v first_o 16_o and_o before_o you_o 4_o be_v humble_v under_o much_o grace_n for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v live_v under_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o little_a proportionable_a progress_n have_v you_o make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v all_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o dunce_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n shall_v bear_v north_n fruit_n then_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n 7._o the_o figtree_n therefore_o which_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o vineyard_n what_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o ourselves_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o 12._o that_o for_o the_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o
strong_a meat_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_a because_o its_o likely_a they_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o do_v more_o good_a heretofore_o then_o now_o and_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o be_v not_o decay_v that_o have_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o grow_v and_o experience_a christian_n more_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n more_o hatred_n of_o sin_n more_o grief_n for_o sin_n more_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n then_o now_o you_o have_v be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v and_o do_v express_v less_o desire_n after_o duty_n less_o fervency_n less_o frequency_n less_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n then_o former_o alas_o how_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o spiritual_a improvidence_n through_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n have_v much_o abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 6._o be_v humble_v that_o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o you_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o you_o more_o strong_a than_o many_o grace_n more_o be_v our_o vain_a thought_n then_o our_o meditation_n and_o more_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o then_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v nescimus_fw-la corruption_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v grace_n low_a but_o in_o the_o best_a grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bring_v corruption_n under_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v persent_a and_o powerful_a with_o we_o 21._o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a but_o when_o we_o be_v do_v of_o evil_a good_a be_v not_o present_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o in_o obey_v our_o corruption_n be_v like_o goliath_n our_o grace_n as_o david_n we_o exercise_v more_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o grace_n as_o in_o a_o seldom_o there_o be_v more_o briat_n and_o thorn_n then_o useful_a tree_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n more_o unprofitable_a weed_n than_o rose_n and_o lily_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a there_o be_v whole_a swarm_n of_o vain_a earthly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n when_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n 7._o another_o argument_n why_o strong_a christian_n shall_v be_v humble_a be_v this_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o faith_n 20._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o abraham_n fall_v into_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o power_n when_o he_o speak_v untrue_o and_o deny_v his_o wife_n 2._o so_o job_n be_v renown_v for_o his_o patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v st._n james_n 11._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o job_n trial_n 9_o that_o his_o impatiency_n do_v break_v out_o in_o many_o rash_a speech_n and_o wish_n so_o moses_n be_v eminent_o meek_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v 33._o so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v meek_a moses_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o the_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v fovour_n in_o thy_o eye_n 15._o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n 8._o this_o further_a consideration_n may_v also_o humble_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a exercise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n for_o which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o blemish_v with_o some_o notable_a defect_n râ—hab's_n faith_n in_o entertain_v the_o spy_n be_v blemish_v with_o this_o fail_n in_o tell_v a_o lie_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v also_o good_a the_o midwife_n do_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o miscarry_v as_o some_o observe_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mingle_v sin_n with_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v and_o so_o apt_a to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o discover_v themselves_o even_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o exercise_n our_o grace_n 3._o let_v the_o strong_a labour_n to_o be_v more_o strong_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n 11._o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o romone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o god_n of_o hâ—pe_n 14._o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o press_v the_o thessaionians_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v 10._o now_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o righteous_a say_v job_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v 1._o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n do_v unequal_o dispense_v his_o gift_n in_o this_o life_n bucha_fw-mi so_o according_o he_o crown_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n be_v doom_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o receive_v great_a damnation_n 14._o and_o that_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n now_o if_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v 47_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_v either_o in_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o in_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o grow_v grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o seed_n which_o afterward_o sprout_n and_o spring_n so_o 33._o aâ—_n that_o it_o become_v the_o large_a of_o plant_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n grace_n be_v compare_v unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o meal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a so_o grace_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a nature_n and_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n christian_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n 1._o which_o of_o all_o tree_n grow_v most_o and_o bring_v forth_o most_o fruit_n a_o picture_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o a_o live_a child_n will_v grow_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v strong_a christian_n shall_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o because_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o stint_v and_o measure_v set_v for_o spiritual_a growth_n the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o he_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n till_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n till_o grace_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 4._o shall_v worldling_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o desire_n after_o
full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fullness_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o member_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v some_o special_a part_n that_o do_v stand_v as_o officer_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o stomach_n receive_v much_o meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n the_o head_n have_v the_o sense_n seat_v in_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o order_n to_o supply_v every_o member_n with_o grace_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o elect_a i_o sanctify_v myself_o 19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o member_n and_o though_o there_o be_v grace_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o qualify_v his_o person_n yet_o also_o there_o be_v grace_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n too_o and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n 2._o this_o also_o reprove_v the_o error_n pride_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n who_o derogate_a from_o god_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o these_o people_n like_o samson_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n but_o do_v not_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o be_v proud_a aug._n and_o while_o they_o be_v set_v up_o the_o praeise_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n alas_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la they_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v a_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la aâ—_n luther_n call_v it_o it_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o fall_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v like_o the_o spider_n spin_v out_o a_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o thread_n spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n but_o let_v such_o who_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mihi_fw-la soli_fw-la debeo_fw-la 14._o take_v heed_n at_o last_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o his_o trust_n become_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n alas_o poor_a proud_a wretch_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v grevincovius_fw-la the_o arminian_n make_v this_o proud_a answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_n i_o myself_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v this_o be_v divinity_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n seneca_n say_v that_o we_o live_v this_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cicero_n have_v also_o this_o say_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o prosperity_n and_o sccesse_n be_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ourselves_o which_o give_v augustine_n occasion_n to_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o cicero_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n free_a he_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o proud_a leaven_n of_o arminianism_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o any_o supernatural_a good_a for_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n grace_v unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a because_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a till_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n make_v free_a aug._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o such_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n xv._n sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 27._o 1651._o this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o mr._n love_v preach_v 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v gather_v this_o observation_n that_o all_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereof_o believer_n be_v partaker_n they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v also_o give_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n with_o some_o application_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n it_o remain_v we_o make_v some_o further_a application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n 2._o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n follow_v 1._o do_v thou_o receive_v all_o thy_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n then_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o let_v the_o consideration_n and_o conscientious_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n quell_v all_o boast_n in_o we_o of_o any_o excellency_n receive_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 31._o and_o redemption_n be_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o who_o but_o a_o proud_a fool_n will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o either_o another_o give_v he_o or_o another_o have_v do_v for_o he_o we_o count_v it_o a_o odious_a pride_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o those_o false_a teacher_n have_v do_v who_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n say_v the_o apostle_n 16._o we_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n nor_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n now_o all_o grace_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o lampadius_n a_o great_a person_n in_o rome_n who_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o other_o man_n have_v bestow_v cost_v in_o building_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o name_n not_o as_o a_o repairer_n of_o the_o work_n 〈…〉_z but_o as_o the_o chief_a builder_n such_o folly_n be_v they_o guilty_a of_o who_o will_v set_v their_o own_o name_n before_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n oh_o remember_v that_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o empty_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o its_o conceit_a excellency_n 27._o and_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n shall_v the_o groom_n of_o the_o stable_n boast_v of_o his_o master_n horse_n and_o the_o stage-player_n of_o his_o borrow_a robe_n shall_v the_o mud_n wall_n be_v proud_a that_o the_o sunshine_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o moon_n give_v to_o the_o world_n 6â—5_n she_o do_v but_o distribute_v what_o be_v lend_v she_o refere_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o they_o whereby_o our_o light_n be_v see_v before_o man_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n david_n set_v we_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n when_o he_o make_v that_o humble_a acknowledgement_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thinâ—_n oh_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n
a_o vessel_n be_v stop_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v stop_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o that_o have_v the_o riverwater_n or_o conduit-water_n come_v into_o their_o house_n if_o no_o water_n come_v you_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o thâ—_n river_n or_o fountain_n but_o that_o the_o pipe_n be_v either_o stop_v or_o break_v so_o it_o be_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v straiten_v you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n and_o not_o straiten_v in_o your_o god_n if_o a_o house_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o window_n in_o the_o house_n so_o if_o thou_o want_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o draw_v and_o derive_v more_o grace_n from_o christ_n 4._o envy_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 4._o though_o christ_n shall_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o other_o then_o on_o thou_o yet_o thy_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a 15_o because_o he_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o envious_a eye_n because_o christ_n have_v a_o bountiful_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o envy_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o good_a man_n as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o own_o reject_a but_o also_o even_o good_a man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o envy_v one_o another_o josephs_n brethren_n envy_v their_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n 21._o and_o peter_n it_o be_v think_v envy_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o often_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o envy_n christ_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v be_v unbecoming_a a_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o other_o happiness_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o envy_v other_o good_a be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o child_n fall_v out_o about_o their_o portion_n which_o their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o god_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o give_v one_o or_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o another_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o yet_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o grace_n thou_o have_v and_o envy_v no_o man_n last_o lessen_v not_o thy_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n small_a because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o great_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n little_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unthankfulness_n hinder_v this_o oil_n from_o run_v as_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n consider_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a good_a wrought_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v grace_n a_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n 8._o will_v also_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o strength_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o perfect_a what_o concern_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o begin_v to_o smoke_n nor_o break_v the_o reed_n that_o be_v bruise_v but_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o smoke_a flax_n 20_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o will_v so_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr_n love_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mistress_n b._n at_o lowrence_n juâ—y_v london_n april_n 29._o 1651._o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o preach_v job_n 30._o 23._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o shall_v dispatch_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o give_v you_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o illative_a or_o causal_a particle_n for_o which_o carry_v a_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o you_o may_v distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reference_n you_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o job_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o strong_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o my_o disease_n be_v my_o garment_n change_v 18._o it_o hindâ—th_v i_o about_o as_o the_o collar_n of_o my_o coat_n it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o he_o it_o even_o strangle_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v as_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o disease_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n now_o take_v a_o hint_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n that_o siekness_n and_o disease_n they_o shall_v be_v remembrancer_n of_o we_o about_o our_o die_n sick_a man_n shall_v always_o think_v with_o themselves_o they_o be_v die_v man_n and_o they_o that_o die_v daily_a need_v not_o fear_v die_v sudden_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o notional_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n jun._n that_o do_v signify_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v practical_a and_o experimental_a and_o so_o also_o do_v junius_n translate_v it_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o job_n holy_a preparation_n for_o death_n i_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n can_v tell_v i_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o have_v practicalnesse_n and_o experience_n in_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n this_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o job_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o guest_n that_o all_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o by_o fate_n and_o fortune_n and_o not_o by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n though_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o where_o this_o house_n be_v 13._o yet_o it_o do_v in_o job._n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n now_o that_o which_o be_v his_o house_n must_v be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n 1._o allude_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o house_n with_o several_a arch_a room_n 2._o because_o there_o we_o dwell_v in_o silence_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n brief_o paraphrase_a unto_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o practical_a deduction_n from_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n these_o word_n be_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o job_n touch_v his_o own_o mortality_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o rationality_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o illative_a for_o 2._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o he_o draw_v a_o particular_a meditation_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n me._n â—_o 3._o the_o piety_n of_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n thou_o and_o not_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o holy_a job_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n without_o some_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n forego_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o my_o disease_n be_v my_o garment_n change_v it_o bind_v i_o about_o as_o the_o collar_n of_o my_o coat_n and_o then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a thing_n in_o weakness_n to_o have_v holy_a meditation_n about_o death_n 1_o job_n lay_v under_o a_o disease_n that_o even_o be_v ready_a to_o choke_v and_o strangle_v he_o and_o then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a the_o ancient_n
and_o god_n fan_v 68_o why_o timothy_n call_v paul_n son_n 70_o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 72_o strong_a grace_n because_o strong_a temptation_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a corruption_n 76_o sign_n of_o strong_a christian_n 81_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o do_v for_o christ_n 83_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n provoke_v 99_o superciliousnes_n towards_o weak_a christian_n 109_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o give_v or_o withhold_v comfort_n 133_o sleightnesse_n of_o spirit_n 137_o christ_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n 178_o neither_o satan_n nor_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v grace_n 194_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o supply_v of_o grace_n ib._n t._n many_o dare_v not_o trust_n god_n for_o outward_a thing_n 25_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 84_o great_a and_o strong_a temptation_n consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 90_o temptation_n shall_v not_o exceed_v grace_n 91_o devil_n tempt_v best_a most_o of_o which_o instance_n 93_o 95_o when_o temptation_n strong_a 93_o reason_n why_o best_o most_o tempt_v 96_o god_n by_o temptation_n aim_v at_o our_o good_a 97_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tempt_v 102_o natural_a temperature_n dispose_v to_o some_o sin_n 104_o type_n of_o christ_n 180_o 181_o five_o religion_n make_v near_a union_n 70_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 87_o uncompassionatenesse_n 138_o ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o joy_v 143_o christ_n give_v grace_n voluntary_o 192_o w_n weak_a easy_o seduce_v 23_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n ib._n weak_a in_o judgement_n 24_o weak_a christian_n not_o bear_v reproof_n ib._n weak_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v 25_o god_n wisdom_n see_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n 31_o more_o weak_a than_o strong_a christian_n 32_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a one_o 60_o god_n care_v over_o weak_a christian_n 68_o of_o weak_a gift_n 144_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n 163_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n relative_a to_o the_o creature_n undivided_a 181_o y_o commendable_a to_o good_a in_o youth_n 6_o youth_n subject_a to_o temptation_n ib._n example_n of_o good_a young_a man_n 7_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v we_o when_o old_a 8_o 9_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a conver_n 125_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la verborum_fw-la soecundi_fw-la heb._n 5._o 14._o pro._n 27._o 23_o 23_o gen._n 4._o 3._o 3._o exit_fw-la 9_o 27_o 27_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o 16._o 2_o king_n 10_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 3_o 3_o act._n 8._o 13_o 13_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 20._o act_n 24._o 25._o plus_fw-fr scientiae_fw-la minuf_n conscientiae_fw-la isa_n 5._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o plus_fw-fr valebit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la quam_fw-la marsupia_fw-la plena_fw-la rev._n 13._o 10_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 3_o â—_o 7_o 18._o 18._o 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 27_o 27_o luke_n 12._o 21._o 21._o as_o 20._o 21._o 21._o act._n 24._o 16._o 1._o observation_n observation_n 1_o king_n 16._o 26._o 2._o observation_n 3._o observation_n 4._o observation_n isa_n 57_o 1._o 1_o 5._o observation_n 6._o observation_n rom._n 2._o 28._o 1._o doct._n doct._n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o joh._n 13._o 13._o jer._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2_o epist_n john_n 4._o 4._o mar._n 10._o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o 1_o use_v ps_n 71._o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 5._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 12._o gen._n 48._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 33._o 33._o quae_fw-la fueruâ—â—_n inania_fw-la juvenâ—utis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la acâ—rba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la job_n 13._o 26._o job_n 29._o 11._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o eccl._n 11._o 10_o prov._n 7._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d movit_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la mat._n 19_o 22._o 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o job_n 30._o 1_o 12._o eccl._n 11._o 9_o judg._n 14._o 10._o job_n 1._o 4._o prov._n 31._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o heb._n 12._o 15_o use_v 1._o 2._o isa_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 120_o 5_o gen._n 25._o 13_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3_o phil._n 2._o 15._o 4_o gen._n 20._o 11_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la romae_fw-la aliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la sed_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la magnas_fw-la impensas_fw-la exigit_fw-la sen._n 5_o 6_o bone_fw-la mali_fw-la consortio_fw-la fecilè_fw-la pejâ—ratur_fw-la judas_n 23._o leu._n 15._o 4._o deut._n 22._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o psa_fw-la 26._o 4_o 5_o 7._o pro._n 13._o 20_o doct._n mat._n 12._o 20_o verba_fw-la pâ—â—iuâ—_n ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la dei_fw-la accommodata_fw-la psal_n 51._o 17_o cant._n 2._o 13._o cant._n 7._o 1â—_n 1._o propsition_n 1_o quest_n 1._o answ_n answ_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 1_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14_o 14_o isa_n 61._o 3._o psal_n 92._o 12_o mat._n 12._o 20_o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o isa_n 4._o 4._o 2_o answ_n answ_n gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o ibid._n cant._n 2._o 14_o brightman_n 2_o quest_n answ_n 1._o aasw_n 2._o answ_n 3_o rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 1._o rome_n 14._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o c._n 9_o 2._o answ_n 4._o dr._n sibbs_n answ_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o jam._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o answ_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 45._o 45._o mar._n 9_o 10._o 10._o john_n 10_o 16_o 17._o answ_n 8._o answ_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o ans_fw-fr 10._o mat._n 6._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 8._o 1_o use_v mat._n 17._o 20_o 2_o use_n 3_o quest_n answ_n heb._n 12._o 23_o eph._n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o pro._n 30._o 26_o cant._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 10_o 1_o king_n 18_o 44_o 45._o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o posit_n jon._n 4._o 11._o quò_fw-la perfectâ—â—res_fw-la to_o pauciores_fw-la jer._n 46._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 36._o 2._o posit_n heb._n 5._o 12._o mat._n 19_o 30_o 3._o posit_n miserationes_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la cant._n 2._o 14_o cant._n 1._o 15_o cant._n 1._o 10._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 14._o 4._o posit_n mat._n 8._o 26._o compare_v with_o mar._n 4._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 32_o mar._n 16._o 16_o 17._o pareus_n verse_n 14._o joh._n 16._o 12_o joh._n 15._o 8._o 5._o posit_n luk._n 19_o 17_o 1._o use_v mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 13._o 33_o 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o ezek._n 47._o 3._o 4._o arbour_n procera_fw-fr cypressuâ—_n mat._n 12._o 20_o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 1._o luke_n 14._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 138._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o isa_n 27._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o isa_n 57_o 16._o rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 1_o psal_n 119._o act_n 26._o 18_o job_n 33._o 30._o luke_n 15._o 17_o 18._o greg._n psal_n 32._o 5._o august_n psal_n 17._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 106._o act._n 11._o 23._o mar._n 9_o 24._o mat._n 5._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o perkins_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loqueuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la neh._n 1._o 11._o compare_v with_o neh._n 5._o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 7._o 37._o isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 6._o psa_fw-la 145._o 19_o psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 4._o 6._o numb_a 23._o 10._o veluntatem_fw-la fiâ—is_fw-la non_fw-la mediorum_fw-la bern._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o pro._n 21._o 25_o conales_n cupiunt_fw-la christum_fw-la consequi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la quinon_fw-la cu_z rant_v quaerere_fw-la quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la iavenire_fw-it bern._n psal_n 119._o 20._o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 42._o 2._o psal_n 63._o 1._o psa_fw-la 119._o 20_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 1._o caution_n heb._n 6._o 1._o isa_n 32._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 8._o 26._o compare_v with_o mar._n 4._o 40._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o caution_n 3._o caution_n 4._o caution_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o &_o v_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3_o rev._n 3._o 17._o rev._n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o 1._o comfort_n luk._n 22_o 32_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o isa_n 26._o 4._o judas_n 24._o 1_o